apostate_n therefore_o as_o they_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o fear_v his_o indignation_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a destruction_n let_v they_o persevere_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o continue_v firm_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v perseverance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o §_o 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v to_o persuade_v unto_o perseverance_n 2._o yet_o this_o reason_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o dissuasive_a and_o dehorrative_a from_o apostasy_n 3._o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o perseverance_n for_o whatsoever_o reason_n be_v against_o apostasy_n the_o same_o be_v for_o perseverance_n 4._o this_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o forsake_v of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v apostasy_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n approach_v to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o 5._o this_o reason_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o 32d_o verse_n 6._o it_o be_v take_v à _fw-la poena_fw-la from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o perseverance_n and_o be_v execute_v upon_o apostate_n 7._o in_o form_n it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o unavoidable_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a copâ—â—severe_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 26._o ver._n to_o be_v a_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o presuppose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o presuppose_a it_o be_v a_o wilful_a sin_v in_o the_o presupposition_n we_o have_v 1._o truth_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a pure_a and_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n already_o come_v faith_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o eminent_o and_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o any_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o be_v at_o first_o immediate_o reveal_v from_o god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n reveal_v for_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o full_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o his_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o pure_a holiness_n which_o both_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reveal_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n 2._o truth_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o know_v it_o for_o many_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o attend_v unto_o it_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o information_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o mathematical_a physical_a political_n or_o metaphysical_a as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v but_o theological_n and_o divine_a and_o a_o light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o full_a assent_n upon_o conviction_n and_o this_o may_v be_v cause_v not_o only_o by_o outward_a revelation_n information_n and_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o god_n go_v far_o with_o man_n and_o do_v much_o to_o save_v he_o he_o many_o time_n penetrate_v his_o inward_a part_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n enter_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o this_o to_o convert_v he_o 3._o they_o receive_v this_o knowledge_n god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v it_o but_o give_v it_o which_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o do_v when_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o acquire_v it_o but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o industry_n neither_o do_v they_o merit_v it_o yet_o in_o this_o receive_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o passive_a yet_o passive_a before_o they_o can_v be_v active_a god_n must_v do_v something_o without_o man_n before_o he_o can_v active_o receive_v he_o must_v prevent_v he_o by_o revelation_n and_o information_n without_o and_o by_o illumination_n and_o operation_n within_o and_o this_o do_v man_n may_v be_v active_a for_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o assent_v but_o of_o the_o will_n which_o approve_v so_o that_o he_o both_o witting_o and_o willing_o receive_v and_o that_o with_o some_o delight_n and_o proceed_v to_o profession_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n to_o believe_v approve_v profess_v though_o this_o receive_n of_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v acknowledgement_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o more_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o erroar_n knowledge_n to_o ignorance_n acknowledgement_n to_o dissent_n approbation_n to_o rejection_n of_o this_o truth_n §_o 26._o this_o receive_n and_o have_v be_v presuppose_v to_o apostasy_n and_o sin_v wilful_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v either_o in_o title_n or_o possession_n so_o none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o never_o have_v the_o heathen_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o say_v to_o breâ—k_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n as_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o apostasy_n be_v one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o christian_n who_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o of_o these_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o this_o apostasy_n for_o some_o receive_v and_o profess_v christianity_n by_o tradition_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n yet_o never_o have_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o believe_v and_o understand_v more_o explicit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n some_o know_v believe_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o so_o they_o begin_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o find_v some_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o any_o of_o these_o be_v apostasy_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o last_o be_v the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v something_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n which_o do_v aggravate_v this_o sin_n very_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o confirmation_n be_v clear_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o renounce_v that_o truth_n so_o confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v heinous_a and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v christian_n may_v fall_v away_o three_o way_n by_o deny_v the_o truth_n 1._o in_o their_o profession_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o practice_n or_o 3._o in_o both_o and_o that_o denial_n which_o we_o call_v apostasy_n be_v destructive_a of_o christianity_n and_o make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o christian_n no_o christian._n yet_o some_o may_v deny_v christ_n or_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o very_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n and_o other_o have_v
we_o understand_v that_o knowledge_n by_o negligence_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o lose_v for_o usual_o he_o that_o increase_v not_o decrease_v and_o he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o for_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o industry_n by_o industry_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o improve_v if_o god_n give_v a_o talon_n it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v but_o use_v to_o gain_v more_o and_o where_o he_o give_v capacity_n help_n and_o mean_n he_o require_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v or_o can_v retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o yet_o proceed_v no_o further_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a form_n in_o christ_n school_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o babe_n a_o child_n and_o render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o high_a instruction_n ver._n 13_o 14._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unkilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o fa'll_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v this_o by_o their_o negligence_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a this_o he_o do_v express_v in_o a_o allegorical_a metaphor_n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o ignorant_a to_o babe_n and_o the_o more_o know_v hebrew-christians_a to_o man_n of_o full_a age_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o milk_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o strong_a meat_n his_o intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o strong_a meat_n be_v not_o for_o babe_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n so_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o digest_v the_o principle_n but_o for_o such_o as_o by_o use_n and_o constant_a diligence_n have_v improve_v their_o knowledge_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v who_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n and_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n they_o be_v babe_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o word_n where_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n especial_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a doctrine_n that_o be_v just_a firm_a stable_n and_o of_o eternal_a certain_a truth_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n righteous_a be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v so_o often_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n because_o in_o it_o be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a may_v 1._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o long_a experience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o full_a age_n in_o respect_n of_o meat_n which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v smell_a taste_v have_v acquire_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o food_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a what_o unwholesome_a yet_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o analogy_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o by_o much_o attention_n study_n meditation_n have_v exercise_v their_o intellective_a faculty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o acquire_v a_o divine_a discern_a faculty_n and_o habit_n more_o easy_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o more_o easy_o to_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o high_a point_n if_o teach_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o these_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v general_o have_v be_v and_o then_o they_o have_v be_v sit_v scholar_n for_o his_o school_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o work_v of_o man_n intellective_a faculty_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o now_o among_o we_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n who_o never_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o and_o other_o too_o these_o forsake_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o by_o long_a and_o earnest_a study_n reading_z prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n have_v improve_v themselves_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o sober_a and_o more_o solid_a christian_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n and_o their_o end_n will_v be_v sad_a and_o woeful_a for_o be_v desert_v by_o their_o god_n they_o will_v fall_v at_o last_o into_o some_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o impiety_n or_o iniquity_n if_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n first_o to_o ground_n themselves_o well_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o then_o use_v all_o the_o power_n and_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o improve_v themselves_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n not_o think_v of_o themselves_o more_o high_o than_o they_o ought_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n hâ—â—â—_n deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 3._o chap._n vi_o ver._n i._n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n letter_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a by_o the_o illative_a particle_n and_o conjunction_n therefore_o which_o though_o sometime_o expletive_a yet_o usual_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n what_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v be_v we_o find_v in_o ver_fw-la 1_o 3._o but_o from_o what_o word_n its_o infer_v seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a they_o may_v be_v antecedent_n or_o consequent_a those_o antecedent_n be_v chap._n 5._o 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v though_o many_o of_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o your_o incapacity_n through_o negligence_n be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o go_v back_o again_o to_o initiate_v you_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n yet_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n consequent_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o need_v instruction_n in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o to_o be_v initiate_v again_o and_o though_o i_o thus_o speak_v to_o warn_v you_o yet_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o principle_n and_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v strict_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n from_o both_o joint_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o digression_n 2._o his_o return_n unto_o his_o former_a subject_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o his_o resolution_n what_o to_o do_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 11._o 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o these_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o last_o in_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o if_o any_o fall_n away_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n anew_o there_o be_v little_a
or_o rather_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o though_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o have_v be_v great_a in_o his_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la the_o 11._o two_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n §_o 2._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n 1._o brief_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v â—â—_o to_o perfection_n 2._o more_o large_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o resolution_n do_v imply_v that_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 1._o of_o principle_n 1._o of_o perfection_n the_o first_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o child_n the_o second_o be_v for_o person_n of_o full_a age_n the_o principle_n be_v like_o premise_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n like_v unto_o conclusion_n and_o as_o some_o premise_n contain_v many_o excellent_a and_o precious_a truth_n deducible_a from_o they_o and_o have_v affinity_n with_o many_o other_o reducible_a to_o they_o so_o these_o principle_n both_o principle_n and_o high_a doctrine_n must_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o time_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o best_a must_v begin_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v once_o well_o ground_v in_o they_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o high_a point_n the_o apostle_n here_o presuppose_v the_o principle_n teach_v and_o once_o learned_a by_o these_o hebrew_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v now_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o to_o ascend_v to_o high_a matter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o leave_v the_o principle_n he_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o a_o building_n and_o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o principle_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o building_n support_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o superstructure_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o prime_a truth_n be_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n depend_v 3._o to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n again_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v this_o work_n and_o initiate_v they_o and_o to_o do_v this_o again_o imply_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v relasp_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rebaptising_a they_o 4._o yet_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o and_o lest_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v he_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v these_o word_n the_o better_a we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o initiate_a christian_n 2._o what_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o particular_a fundamental_o 1._o the_o way_n and_o order_n be_v this_o that_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v willing_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o signify_v their_o acceptation_n than_o they_o most_o solemn_o promise_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v 2._o upon_o their_o promise_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v baptize_v 3._o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o be_v confirm_v they_o be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o christian_n again_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a christianity_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o first_o head_n or_o topick_n be_v that_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o pollute_v we_o spiritual_o and_o moral_o and_o also_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n of_o which_o hereafter_o chap._n 9_o 14._o repentance_n from_o these_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o reform_v this_o doctrine_n presuppose_v the_o creation_n especial_o of_o man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v those_o truth_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v satan_n temptation_n man_n fall_n and_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o be_v one_o whereof_o be_v punishment_n and_o death_n knowledge_n confession_n godly_a sorrow_n hatred_n of_o sin_n return_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o head_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n under_o which_o come_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n who_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n the_o particular_n of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o incarnation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n his_o humiliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n merit_n and_o put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n his_o resurrection_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v as_o king_n and_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n effectual_a 3._o the_o three_o head_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v profess_v new_a obedience_n promise_v and_o both_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o covenant_n presuppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v it_o therein_o command_v promise_a and_o perform_v as_o a_o king_n as_o it_o presuppose_v the_o covenant_n in_o general_n so_o it_o do_v the_o make_v thereof_o in_o apply_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o on_o their_o part_n must_v profess_v and_o promise_v upon_o which_o do_v the_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n do_v follow_v in_o baptism_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n baptism_n which_o be_v plural_a nor_o debate_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v that_o number_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n both_o institute_v from_o heaven_n do_v differ_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o so_o be_v baptism_n or_o because_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o both_o must_v joint_o concur_v to_o regeneration_n or_o because_o that_o though_o baptism_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v one_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o several_a individual_a person_n baptize_v it_o be_v multiply_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o the_o baptism_n of_o paul_n another_o and_o so_o many_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v person_n baptise_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o mean_v but_o one_o baptism_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n apply_v to_o many_o several_a person_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n translator_n use_v a_o noun_n singular_a understand_v it_o 3._o the_o four_o head_n be_v that_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n give_v upon_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prayer_n or_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n under_o this_o head_n come_v all_o the_o gift_n virtue_n and_o saving-grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o
from_o he_o as_o abraham_n give_v melchisedec_n as_o bless_v he_o so_o all_o christian_n shall_v give_v the_o ten_o and_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o all_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v his_o servant_n messengers_z and_o minister_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n without_o which_o his_o worship_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o do_v this_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o great_a purity_n will_v have_v all_o tithe_n take_v away_o and_o their_o design_n be_v to_o starve_v the_o ministry_n enrich_v themselves_o and_o friend_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o famish_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n other_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o continue_v but_o they_o must_v pinch_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n and_o temper_n and_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n minister_n indeed_o shall_v not_o cover_v riches_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v base_a on_o their_o part_n and_o no_o way_n become_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o maintain_v and_o such_o as_o receive_v any_o real_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o will_v not_o grudge_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v be_v far_o from_o take_v from_o they_o that_o allowance_n which_o by_o just_a law_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o as_o firm_o as_o any_o man_n inheritance_n except_o in_o the_o right_n of_o alienation_n some_o do_v honour_n learning_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o maintain_v and_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o this_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a learning_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o maintain_v much_o more_o some_o conclude_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o see_v melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n here_o mention_v than_o christ_n bless_v man_n must_v receive_v tithe_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o the_o rest_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o type_n in_o receive_v tithe_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a 1._o in_o this_o that_o he_o insist_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n more_o large_o upon_o this_o particular_a of_o tithe_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o because_o tithe_n or_o something_o as_o good_a as_o tithe_n be_v plain_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o maintenance_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n from_o any_o predecessor_n nor_o transmit_v it_o to_o successor_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v so_o christ_n have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v derive_v it_o and_o as_o melchisedee_n priesthood_n be_v effectual_a for_o that_o excellent_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o imperfect_a as_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o eternal_a glorious_a estate_n upon_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o be_v alter_v §_o 11._o after_o the_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v absolute_a follow_v his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n set_v forth_o comparative_o and_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n something_n must_v be_v premise_v and_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v of_o 1._o what_o the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o what_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v 3._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 4._o what_o kind_n of_o comparison_n this_o be_v 5._o how_o the_o word_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o 1._o the_o order_n be_v this_o 1._o after_o that_o the_o author_n have_v inform_v we_o out_o of_o gen._n 14._o who_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v he_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v melchisedec_n the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o of_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v one_o melchisedec_n a_o priest_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a distinct_a order_n of_o that_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o order_n 2._o the_o intention_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o 2._o from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o if_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o the_o type_n then_o much_o more_o christ_n the_o anti-type_n of_o that_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v be_v dianoetical_a for_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o order_n by_o illation_n and_o deduction_n of_o certain_a conclusion_n from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n gen._n 14._o this_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v discourse_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n include_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o premise_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o irrational_a sectary_n which_o call_v for_o express_v scripture_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o reject_v all_o consequence_n these_o implicit_o deny_v our_o dianoetical_a faculty_n give_v we_o by_o god_n and_o tacit_o blame_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o express_a place_n of_o the_o word_n though_o this_o discursive_a power_n as_o use_v to_o clear_v a_o truth_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deduce_v and_o infer_v one_o truth_n out_o of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o may_v agree_v to_o angel_n nay_o to_o god_n himself_o because_o we_o find_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n do_v so_o 4._o but_o what_o kind_n of_o comparison_n be_v this_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n of_o imparity_n yet_o it_o presuppose_v a_o comparison_n in_o quality_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o abraham_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a and_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v such_o and_o melchisedec_n also_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v excellent_a but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o inequality_n and_o imparity_n of_o excellency_n for_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o abraham_n be_v above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n his_o order_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o clear_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v such_o a_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v manifest_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n thereof_o 5._o the_o author_n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o he_o begin_v thus_o consider_v so_o that_o from_o these_o word_n unto_o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o have_v a_o exhortation_n direct_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n and_o so_o to_o we_o the_o text_n therefore_o be_v ver._n 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v to_o who_o even_o the_o patriach_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n in_o general_n which_o be_v consideration_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v consider_v 1._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a consideration_n therefore_o as_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n yet_o presuppose_v the_o antecedent_n act_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o judgement_n whether_o noetical_a or_o dianoetical_a but_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o intense_a act_n wherein_o we_o use_v the_o utmost_a activity_n of_o our_o discern_a faculty_n and_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o imperfect_a can_v in_o a_o instant_n
gospel_n to_o be_v lord_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o know_v he_o as_o such_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o understand_v those_o excellent_a thing_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o effectual_o to_o believe_v those_o truth_n as_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v yet_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o teach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o again_o so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o must_v teach_v repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o send_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o yet_o this_o teach_v of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v inward_o the_o same_o which_o they_o teach_v outward_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o far_o great_a efficacy_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v know_v god_n be_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o jew_n teach_v but_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o proselyte_n the_o apostle_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v aright_o know_v god_n or_o may_v know_v he_o 3._o all_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jerem._n 22._o 39_o 40._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n jer._n 24._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n will_v so_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o so_o turn_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 31._o 33_o 34._o allege_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o which_o will_v follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n §_o 13._o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o reason_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n 2._o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a whether_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o unâ—er_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v need_n of_o man_n teach_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o further_a edification_n till_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n teach_v 2._o of_o the_o teacher_n 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n teach_v for_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v they_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o blessing_n they_o in_o that_o good_a land_n whilst_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n they_o observe_v these_o law_n christ_n also_o be_v teach_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n as_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v 2._o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o scribe_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n or_o any_o private_a person_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a more_o full_a more_o powerful_a as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n as_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n be_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o give_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o the_o law_n can_v expiate_v no_o sin_n so_o it_o can_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o not_o by_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o have_v it_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o implicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o less_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n not_o only_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n their_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o explicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o great_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n â—e_v so_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v know_v the_o lord_n so_o clear_o full_o and_o powerful_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a actual_a knowledge_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n and_o instruction_n therefore_o where_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n under_o both_o and_o here_o the_o disciplination_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_a and_o also_o so_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v cease_v as_o needless_a useless_a and_o imperfect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o
and_o heavenly_a thing_n principal_o intend_v be_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v purge_v make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v militant_a first_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o better_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pure_a unsported_a blood_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o god_n the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n innocent_a holy_a righteous_a as_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o manking_n appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n do_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o so_o excellent_a to_o suffer_v death_n so_o willing_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n and_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v high_o accept_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v whole_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o by_o that_o though_o in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o mean_v estius_n think_v its_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v but_o only_o one_o once_o offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o it_o have_v more_o virtue_n than_o all_o other_o purify_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o expiate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_o that_o expression_n of_o jâ—phtah's_n butial_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gâ—lead_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v mizpeh_n as_o some_o think_v judg._n 12._o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v this_o purification_n be_v virtual_a or_o actual_a for_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v offer_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v virtual_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o make_v reconcilable_a and_o when_o by_o faith_n this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v obtain_v by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o purify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v 4._o this_o purification_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v god_n will_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v purify_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o derive_v eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a so_o they_o must_v be_v light_n just_a and_o holy_a who_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o of_o christ_n can_v thus_o qualify_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n §_o 22._o thus_o far_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n illustrate_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o possession_n and_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n be_v immediate_o derive_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o make_v neither_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v can_v it_o without_o this_o have_v be_v valid_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v for_o he_o say_v ver._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v but_o the_o coherence_n be_v doubtful_a some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n esâ—ius_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o not_o much_o material_a many_o other_o find_v the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o that_o go_v before_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o reason_n dr._n gouge_n conceiu_v that_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o imperfect_a beza_n think_v that_o the_o author_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v another_o and_o a_o new_a collation_n or_o comparison_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v dr._n lushington_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o crellius_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a place_n be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o heaven_n itself_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n enter_v thereinto_o for_o that_o end_n but_o this_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o suppose_v that_o which_o few_o will_v grant_v he_o a_o lapide_fw-la differ_v from_o all_o these_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o this_o text_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v because_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o unlock_v the_o gate_n and_o open_a the_o door_n thereof_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a though_o it_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o conjunction_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o expletive_a and_o redundant_fw-la 2._o sometime_o the_o same_o that_o but_o or_o moreover_o be_v 3._o that_o though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grammarian_n a_o causal_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o argument_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o rational_a conjunction_n yet_o whittington_n in_o his_o grammar_n say_v that_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n signify_v the_o cause_n or_o order_n of_o that_o which_o goeâ—_n before_o where_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o join_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conjunction_n which_o join_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o how_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v purification_n or_o expiation_n of_o thing_n by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a of_o these_o latter_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o
god_n with_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a heart_n some_o serve_v he_o ignorant_o or_o negligent_o without_o fervency_n and_o due_a affection_n the_o pharisee_n can_v give_v alm_n fast_n pray_v pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n aniseed_n cumin_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o justice_n judgement_n mercy_n they_o can_v and_o do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n they_o serve_v god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n be_v zealous_a and_o devout_a in_o ceremonial_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v pollute_v and_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o profane_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o indispose_a person_n can_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o to_o do_v this_o do_v presuppose_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o heart_n prepare_v and_o right_o dispose_v the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o the_o work_n can_v please_v god_n and_o as_o the_o person_n so_o the_o service_n must_v be_v right_o qualify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o and_o our_o service_n be_v thus_o qualify_v though_o our_o infirmity_n be_v many_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v accept_v both_o we_o and_o it_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v upon_o his_o mercy_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o shun_v that_o which_o offend_v he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a humble_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o defect_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n yet_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n thus_o acceptable_o without_o reverence_n and_o godly_a feat_n reverence_n in_o god_n service_n look_v at_o his_o excellency_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o at_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adore_v god_n excellent_a majesty_n with_o deep_a humility_n abase_v ourselves_o very_o low_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n to_o come_v near_o he_o except_o in_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n he_o vouchsafe_v access_n sign_n of_o this_o reverence_n be_v cut_v kneel_v bowing_z cover_v our_o face_n prostration_n and_o such_o like_a gesture_n and_o if_o we_o be_v either_o apprehensive_a and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o vileness_n or_o god_n excellency_n how_o can_v we_o possible_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o unreverent_a in_o his_o worship_n godly_a fear_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o reverence_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o caution_n sometime_o devotion_n sometime_o fear_v and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a fear_n and_o care_v not_o to_o offend_v but_o to_o please_v he_o both_o reverence_n and_o fear_n in_o this_o place_n may_v far_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o supreme_a lord_n who_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a so_o the_o great_a caution_n must_v be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n for_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v subject_n of_o this_o unmoveable_a and_o unchangeable_a kingdom_n the_o reason_n be_v he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n these_o word_n be_v improper_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o a_o metaphor_n be_v a_o contract_n similitude_n which_o here_o we_o find_v in_o such_o comparison_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v as_o like_v and_o agree_v 2._o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v the_o thing_n here_o compare_v be_v god_n and_o fire_n god_n be_v like_a to_o fire_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v consume_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o it_o in_o this_o that_o as_o that_o so_o he_o have_v a_o consume_a force_n many_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o effect_n of_o fire_n but_o this_o one_o be_v single_v to_o represent_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n for_o though_o that_o flery_n law_n which_o god_n give_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n burn_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v remove_v yet_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v threaten_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o eternal_a flame_n therefore_o this_o expression_n signify_v his_o punish_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v profane_a impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v the_o tender_a of_o save_a mercy_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o justice_n upon_o these_o offender_n be_v severe_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o can_v be_v express_v or_o conceive_v but_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o rage_a flame_n and_o â—â—erce_a burn_a of_o the_o most_o violent_a fire_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v and_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o violent_a hot_a flame_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a so_o these_o punishment_n be_v and_o if_o the_o sufferer_n be_v immortal_a and_o immortal_o sensible_a the_o torment_n will_v be_v not_o only_o grievous_a but_o perpetual_a the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n and_o disloyal_a subject_n which_o the_o judge_n shall_v execute_v and_o they_o suffer_v be_v extreme_a and_o everlasting_a the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v great_a for_o as_o man_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o everlasting_a torment_a and_o consume_a flame_n so_o let_v they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o due_a manner_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a reward_n of_o eternal_a light_n and_o delight_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v like_v loyal_a subject_n continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a sovereign_n chap._n xiii_o §_o 1._o profession_n without_o practice_n faith_n without_o good_a work_n can_v attain_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o love_n good_a work_n constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o begin_v with_o love_n ver._n 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v the_o analysis_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v easy_a for_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o hortatory_n part_n thereof_o 2._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o with_o several_a motive_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o order_n by_o divers_a expositor_n yet_o as_o this_o be_v not_o exact_o do_v so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o do_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o enumerate_v the_o duty_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o head_n in_o the_o body_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v all_o duty_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o requisite_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o person_n and_o do_v not_o strict_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o take_v liberty_n to_o place_v they_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a for_o he_o know_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o press_v they_o and_o then_o to_o know_v they_o the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o duty_n be_v 1._o brotherly_o love_n 2._o continuance_n in_o it_o brotherly_o love_n be_v love_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v brethren_n and_o these_o must_v be_v love_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o neighbour_n so_o there_o be_v of_o love_n neighbour_n in_o full_a extent_n include_v stranger_n enemy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o our_o love_n of_o these_o some_o be_v more_o near_o link_v unto_o we_o as_o brethren_n yet_o these_o be_v either_o natural_a political_a or_o spiritual_a here_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v mean_v who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n jerusalem_n above_o to_o be_v their_o
work_n because_o they_o 1._o signify_v god_n approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o cause_v man_n to_o wonder_v 3._o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o sign_n wonder_n mighty_a deed_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divers_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o many_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o several_a and_o different_a kind_n as_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o miraculous_o heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o they_o be_v of_o mercy_n 2._o by_o gift_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n so_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribution_n of_o they_o these_o according_a to_o his_o will._n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v extraordinary_a quality_n and_o power_n give_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o as_o power_n to_o heal_v to_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o prophesy_v to_o do_v miracle_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o industry_n or_o instruction_n by_o man_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god-redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o original_a distribution_n or_o division_n because_o they_o be_v 1._o communicate_v to_o divers_a person_n 2._o be_v many_o of_o different_a kind_n 3._o be_v give_v in_o several_a degree_n they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o free_o 2._o to_o who_o he_o will_n 3._o what_o gift_n he_o will_n 4._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v ver._n 11._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v confirm_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o 1._o they_o do_v most_o certain_o affirm_v and_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n as_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o immediate_a knowledge_n there_o of_o from_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v these_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n believer_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o neither_o do_v these_o miracle_n nor_o give_v these_o gift_n by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o as_o instrument_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o rise_v and_o glorify_v and_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n their_o ministration_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o these_o glorious_a effect_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o these_o god_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_v and_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o give_a credibility_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o deliver_v the_o positive_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o justification_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n upon_o faith_n in_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o ceremonial_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o nor_o be_v this_o confirmation_n needful_a for_o to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_a of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v approve_v they_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v proof_n very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a for_o they_o be_v no_o juggle_a imposture_n or_o delusion_n but_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o clear_a to_o the_o sense_n §_o 7._o the_o transgression_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n thus_o declare_v thus_o confirm_v this_o neglect_n imply_v a_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o not_o believe_v and_o repent_v or_o a_o positive_a denial_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n in_o such_o as_o never_o profess_v it_o or_o in_o apostate_n who_o once_o receive_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o offender_n neglect_v this_o salvation_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a punishment_n must_v with_o earnest_a heed_n be_v avoid_v but_o to_o let_v slip_n or_o recede_v from_o and_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n therefore_o with_o all_o earnest_a heed_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n presuppose_v 1._o that_o sin_n make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n â—ainous_a sin_n to_o grievous_a punishment_n some_o sin_n to_o unavoidable_a punishment_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v avoidable_a and_o the_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a though_o commit_v yet_o may_v be_v remit_v some_o be_v not_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n remissible_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n by_o the_o divine_a commination_n 3._o that_o the_o end_n of_o commination_n in_o god_n law_n be_v by_o represent_v the_o penalty_n as_o certain_o due_a upon_o transgression_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n for_o though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o restraint_n from_o sin_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v have_v great_a force_n because_o we_o love_v ourselves_o desire_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n these_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v make_v the_o proposition_n good_a but_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v of_o the_o assumption_n that_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n this_o he_o therefore_o prove_v thus_o if_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n mucâ—_n more_o will_v the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n make_v the_o offender_n liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n this_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n will_v grant_v for_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o proposition_n only_o can_v be_v controvert_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o presuppose_a in_o general_a that_o great_a sin_n make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o great_a punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v full_o and_o that_o from_o many_o particular_n for_o this_o end_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o more_o powerful_o bind_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v as_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a he_o manifest_v by_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n for_o such_o the_o law_n be_v not_o it_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o save_v eternal_o and_o suppose_v it_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a so_o clear_a so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o glorious_a 4._o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o believer_n receive_v many_o different_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o therefore_o that_o
be_v yet_o here_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fraternity_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n christian._n they_o become_v such_o brethren_n and_o so_o holy_a by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o holy_a by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o before_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o call_v be_v either_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n together_o with_o other_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a as_o some_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o ultimate_n effect_v thereof_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o benefit_n follow_v upon_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o as_o obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o glory_n upon_o this_o heavenly_a call_n follow_v a_o great_a change_n both_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o his_o disposition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o unholy_a holy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v and_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o holiness_n for_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o miserable_a happy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o because_o the_o distance_n between_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o because_o the_o change_n be_v so_o happy_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n wherein_o god_n free_o prevent_v man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o prevent_v he_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a wo_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a call_n and_o neglect_v this_o prevent_a grace_n for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o call_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o how_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n §_o 3._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v express_v ver_n 6._o it_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o duty_n therefore_o be_v persevetance_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o this_o faith_n once_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o end_n this_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o last_o yet_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obedient_a at_o the_o first_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o diligent_a care_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o some_o refuse_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o first_o other_o who_o have_v profess_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n fall_v off_o before_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o only_o guilty_a of_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n the_o party_n compare_v be_v christ_n and_o moses_n both_o excellent_a but_o christ_n far_o more_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v press_v chap._n 2._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n 3._o the_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v which_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o reason_n here_o be_v that_o if_o their_o father_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o he_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n eternal_a rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n to_o understand_v this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o moses_n absolute_o and_o positive_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o comparative_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o fâ—t_o above_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o therefore_o they_o must_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n their_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o author_n apostle_n and_o legate_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v who_o be_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n nor_o by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n for_o here_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v prophet_n yet_o no_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o highpriest_n who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o officiate_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a and_o save_a and_o expiate_v his_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o god_n this_o twofold_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n these_o be_v his_o two_o office_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v concern_v christ_n fidelity_n express_v both_o absolute_o in_o these_o word_n and_o comparative_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v 1._o absolute_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o appoint_v he_o 2._o comparative_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o former_a word_n 1._o imply_v his_o ordination_n 2._o express_v his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o twofold_a power_n and_o office_n but_o receive_v it_o and_o acquire_v it_o legal_o and_o none_o can_v invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a after_o he_o be_v once_o advance_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o god_n who_o advance_v and_o trust_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n this_o fidelity_n be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o perfect_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o twofold_n office_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n
which_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v renew_v or_o mortify_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o resurrection_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v to_o signisy_n in_o this_o place_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n this_o presuppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o security_n and_o bliss_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o six_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n both_o resurrection_n and_o this_o judgement_n presuppose_v man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o judgement_n in_o general_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o determine_v final_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o that_o judgement_n shall_v award_v to_o certain_a person_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o never_o find_v judgement_n take_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a this_o presuppose_v impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o head_n be_v reducible_a all_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o forerunner_n of_o this_o eternal_a vengeance_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v these_o truth_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n observation_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o if_o they_o any_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o and_o initiate_v they_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o assist_v he_o for_o all_o resolution_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n power_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o design_n this_o imply_v the_o author_n dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v his_o intend_a discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n the_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v because_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v prove_v so_o because_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o these_o principle_n render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o attempt_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o reduce_v the_o apostle_n word_n into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o 2._o if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v because_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n shall_v be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a again_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christ_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o 1._o to_o fall_v away_o be_v here_o to_o be_v apostate_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n once_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la integrum_fw-la faedus_fw-la contrary_n to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o it_o essential_o and_o formal_o consider_v this_o be_v fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o party_n which_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o never_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n but_o to_o enter_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o apostasy_n and_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o sieve_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n 1._o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 3._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o difference_n of_o several_a writer_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n be_v great_a for_o with_o some_o 1._o to_o be_v enlighten_v be_v repentance_n 2._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o affection_n suitable_a other_o understand_v 1._o by_o enlighten_v baptism_n 2._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n 4._o by_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o find_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 5._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o move_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n believe_v other_o not_o differ_v much_o think_v that_o 1._o enlighten_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n 2._o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v some_o experimental_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n 3._o yet_o upon_o examination_n the_o first_o three_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o
hell_n to_o our_o best_a friend_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o thus_o god_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o christ_n often_o do_v in_o his_o heavenly_a sermon_n and_o use_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v their_o damnation_n and_o promote_v their_o salvation_n so_o that_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v consistent_a both_o with_o christian_a charity_n and_o his_o good_a persuasion_n of_o they_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n these_o word_n imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o they_o 2._o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a barrenness_n or_o fruitfulness_n in_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o curse_v and_o burn_v be_v better_a be_v 1._o their_o qualification_n 2._o their_o condition_n and_o they_o be_v better_o not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v good_a for_o they_o be_v not_o but_o very_o evil_a but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o good_a as_o the_o other_o be_v very_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n yet_o in_o some_o language_n ordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v improper_a though_o elegant_a some_o will_v call_v it_o a_o meiosis_n which_o be_v when_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o a_o synâ—chdochs_n their_o qualification_n be_v from_o some_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o do_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n their_o condition_n be_v that_o of_o salvation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o their_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o that_o by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o salvation_n and_o they_o for_o salvation_n and_o divine_a grace_n go_v together_o in_o one_o company_n the_o grace_n go_v before_o salvation_n follow_v after_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v for_o such_o christian_n as_o these_o hebrew_n be_v have_v a_o present_a right_n by_o faith_n evidence_v by_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o what_o these_o virtue_n be_v we_o shall_v know_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o that_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o no_o nor_o doubt_n of_o they_o but_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o good_a qualification_n and_o disposition_n §_o 10._o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v confident_a of_o another_o man_n sincere_a christianity_n he_o must_v have_v some_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o his_o confidence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o irrational_a therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o ground_n ver._n 10._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n concern_v 1._o their_o qualification_n be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o divine_a and_o christian_a virtue_n 2._o concern_v their_o condition_n be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o their_o virtue_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o the_o virtue_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n faith_n in_o christ_n love_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o love_n be_v express_o mention_a your_o labour_n of_o love_n their_o faith_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o his_o name_n there_o be_v other_o virtue_n for_o these_o can_v not_o be_v alone_o as_o their_o patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o glory_n chap._n 10._o 34._o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o be_v in_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o continue_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n whereof_o he_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n here_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o sincere_a love_n which_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o another_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o love_v only_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o with_o our_o good_n its_o a_o die_a and_o give_v love_n and_o happy_a they_o which_o find_v this_o heavenly_a fire_n burn_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o most_o man_n though_o profess_a christian_n we_o either_o find_v no_o love_n or_o if_o any_o it_o be_v but_o cold_a it_o will_v neither_o take_v pain_n nor_o be_v at_o charge_n much_o less_o hazard_n life_n for_o the_o brethren_n as_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o love_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o suffer_a saint_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o it_o and_o this_o do_v argue_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o this_o love_n can_v not_o have_v be_v true_o christian_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n together_o col._n 1._o 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o divine_a virtue_n for_o where_o one_o be_v in_o sincerity_n there_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v this_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o particular_a be_v their_o ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o ministration_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o they_o do_v minister_v 3._o how_o long_o they_o do_v minister_v 1._o this_o ministration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o use_v all_o just_a and_o effectual_a mean_n in_o their_o power_n to_o preserve_v maintain_v comfort_n deliver_v the_o saint_n persecute_v and_o suffer_v 2._o these_o saint_n be_v christian_n which_o suffer_v banishment_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o other_o earthly_a comfort_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o by_o this_o suffer_v be_v they_o know_v to_o be_v saint_n therefore_o this_o love_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a nor_o mere_o moral_a but_o true_o christian_a love_n and_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o party_n that_o love_v who_o be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v they_o above_o other_o and_o this_o love_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o love_n be_v that_o they_o have_v minister_v former_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o for_o the_o time_n present_v they_o continue_v this_o work_n of_o love_n for_o christian_a love_n be_v a_o immortal_a fire_n it_o will_v still_o burn_v and_o never_o die_v this_o ministration_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o good_a qualification_n and_o a_o good_a and_o firm_a ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n concern_v their_o good_a condition_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n righteousness_n for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n this_o proposition_n be_v negative_a and_o include_v the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v that_o god_n be_v fighteous_a and_o will_v remember_v their_o christian_a faith_n love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v negative_o to_o signify_v the_o infallible_a certain_a truth_n of_o the_o affirmative_a for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o negative_a be_v more_o peremptory_a and_o emphatical_a the_o ground_n itself_o be_v thus_o express_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n here_o to_o forget_v or_o remember_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v righteous_a or_o not_o unrighteous_a 1._o god_n can_v forget_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n but_o always_o remember_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v infinite_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v therefore_o to_o forget_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o action_n so_o as_o to_o recompense_v they_o to_o remember_v be_v so_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o to_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o reward_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a judge_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v his_o distributive_a justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o this_o reward_v of_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o judicial_a justice_n for_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a judge_n and_o be_v
signify_v god_n will_n what_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o oath_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v immutable_a for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o oath_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o prophesy_n that_o god_n will_v thus_o swear_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o future_a time_n be_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o oath_n it_o elf_n be_v swear_v actual_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o law_n and_o then_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o before_o these_o present_a time_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v handle_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o great_a text_n psal._n 110._o 4._o several_o now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o sum_n and_o knit_v they_o all_o up_o together_o in_o one_o divine_a axiom_n inform_v we_o who_o this_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v full_o constitute_v after_o the_o several_a part_n consider_v several_o follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o joint_o in_o their_o opposition_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o former_a high-priest_n be_v but_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n 2._o they_o have_v infirmity_n christ_n have_v none_o 3._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 4._o the_o law_n be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n after_o 5._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n a_o priest_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o brief_a all_o the_o former_a supercellency_n of_o christ_n sum_v up_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n which_o god_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o it_o intend_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o by_o oath_n make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o sanctuary_n wherein_o christ_n must_v minister_v the_o service_n he_o must_v perform_v and_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v mediator_n §_o 1._o all_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n then_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o that_o order_n and_o thus_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o latter_a chapter_n this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o sum_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o by_o produce_v new_a argument_n these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o ministration_n as_o some_o conceive_v and_o this_o ministration_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a from_o 1._o the_o place_n which_o be_v heaven_n 2._o the_o offering_z and_o service_n 3._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v mediator_n janius_fw-la think_v that_o the_o author_n continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o this_o great_a highpriest_n and_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n to_o be_v the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o not_o before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o accurate_a because_o the_o vocation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o a_o certain_a order_n make_v he_o a_o officer_n and_o give_v he_o a_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o office_n officiation_n function_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pontifical_a power_n then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n be_v concern_v one_o principal_a piece_n of_o his_o service_n and_o mistration_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o part_n be_v christ_n ministration_n or_o officiation_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o instance_n in_o or_o insist_v upon_o any_o work_n or_o service_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o inform_v we_o of_o certain_a rule_n of_o this_o officiation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o thus_o read_v ver._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o transition_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o a_o transition_n be_v perfect_a or_o imperfect_a the_o perfect_a be_v define_v to_o be_v epilogus_fw-la dictorum_fw-la &_o propositio_fw-la dicendorum_fw-la for_o it_o not_o only_o inform_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o also_o propose_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n these_o word_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o transition_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v already_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o sum_v up_o 1._o something_o be_v be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v already_o in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o that_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o discover_v and_o unfold_v many_o excellent_a truth_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o certain_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o transition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v something_o already_o handle_v and_o more_o large_o treat_v upon_o 2._o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o already_o be_v sum_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o brief_a contraction_n of_o many_o thing_n into_o few_o and_o the_o verb_n signify_v to_o contract_v abridge_v or_o epitomise_v we_o find_v it_o once_o use_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n ecclus._n 32._o 8._o let_v thy_o speech_n be_v short_a comprehend_v much_o in_o few_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sum_n as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o act._n 2d_o 28._o but_o of_o word_n it_o be_v a_o speak_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o and_o our_o word_n express_v they_o be_v few_o than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sum_n up_o and_o contract_v our_o speech_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o nothing_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o transition_n this_o contraction_n presuppose_v something_o speak_v former_o and_o at_o large_a some_o think_v the_o word_n signify_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n former_o deliver_v though_o we_o hardly_o find_v any_o where_o this_o signification_n yet_o when_o we_o contract_v many_o word_n into_o a_o few_o we_o do_v little_a to_o purpose_n if_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a matter_n or_o take_v in_o any_o other_o a_o transition_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n belong_v to_o logic_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o method_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v handsome_o to_o tie_v and_o knit_v the_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n together_o to_o give_v light_n and_o make_v it_o perspicuous_a to_o manifest_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o so_o it_o help_v the_o apprehension_n the_o judgement_n and_o the_o memory_n especial_o the_o same_o be_v do_v chief_o by_o the_o epilogue_n and_o former_a part_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n up_o of_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o a_o few_o word_n 3._o the_o thing_n sum_v up_o or_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sum_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
signify_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84._o 11._o to_o be_v a_o shield_n be_v to_o save_v and_o protect_v either_o by_o prevention_n or_o removal_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o be_v a_o reward_n a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n can_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o shall_v ever_o issue_v from_o that_o sun_n which_o shall_v in_o his_o meridian_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o all_o mercy_n man_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o our_o first_o connversion_n when_o his_o law_n be_v first_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v on_o to_o bless_v and_o save_v we_o more_o and_o more_o till_o we_o be_v full_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o his_o law_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o finish_v our_o felicity_n till_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o some_o make_v this_o write_n of_o his_o law_n to_o depend_v much_o upon_o our_o freewill_n and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o by_o our_o freewill_n we_o may_v neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o by_o this_o natural_a freedom_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o business_n we_o can_v by_o it_o neither_o prepare_v our_o heart_n nor_o apprehend_v nor_o relish_v these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v above_o out_o sphere_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n be_v our_o god_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a more_o efficacious_a and_o more_o excellent_a cause_n this_o promise_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o fountain_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o hope_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n how_o vast_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o they_o come_v not_o near_o their_o god_n so_o god_n will_v not_o come_v near_o they_o §_o 12._o after_o this_o second_o promise_v it_o follow_v ver._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o tâ—â—â—reatâ—st_n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o and_o different_a interpretation_n of_o several_a expositor_n which_o here_o i_o will_v not_o recount_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a clear_a full_a and_o effectual_a and_o general_o diffuse_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n add_v for_o the_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o enthymeme_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o reduce_v into_o this_o form_n if_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a than_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n but_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 2._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o former_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o connexion_n of_o both_o as_o conclusion_n and_o premise_n be_v express_v by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v negative_a and_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o such_o teach_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o master_n 2._o the_o scholar_n 3._o the_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o master_n to_o the_o scholar_n 4._o the_o teach_n of_o this_o lesson_n the_o master_n be_v every_o man_n not_o absolute_o but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v other_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o know_a man_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o the_o scholar_n be_v every_o man_n neighbour_n and_o brother_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o by_o co-habitation_n or_o relation_n or_o both_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o need_v instruction_n and_o teach_v yet_o be_v capable_a the_o lesson_n be_v to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a lesson_n any_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a there_o be_v none_o better_o not_o any_o so_o good_a the_o act_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n so_o it_o be_v far_o above_o any_o other_o knowledge_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n do_v usual_o interpret_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o not_o they_o who_o have_v some_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o know_v he_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o instruction_n to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n but_o by_o exhortation_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o practice_n to_o teach_v this_o lesson_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o know_v and_o fear_n god_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o such_o of_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o teach_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n both_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o teach_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v know_v 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o party_n that_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o that_o be_v all_z from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o party_n to_o be_v know_v as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n jereâ—_n 31._o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o expression_n be_v take_v up_o in_o that_o prediction_n of_o this_o covenant_n yet_o god_n be_v lord_n by_o creation_n by_o preservation_n by_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v god_n not_o only_a creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o redeemer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v manifest_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o
man_n yet_o willing_a upon_o certain_a term_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o one_o condition_n which_o perform_v he_o will_v accept_v be_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n how_o far_o different_a this_o be_v from_o the_o offer_v here_o describe_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v about_o sixteen_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n but_o never_o take_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n as_o rational_a much_o less_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o scholar_n can_v any_o way_n approve_v but_o reject_v with_o scorn_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v like_o his_o description_n of_o christ_n offering_n and_o by_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v confound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n dr._n gouge_n upon_o this_o text_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o he_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n and_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o office_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o be_v servant_n under_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o there_o be_v two_o prime_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o to_o attribute_v either_o of_o these_o to_o god_n as_o god_n and_o affirm_v they_o of_o he_o in_o proper_a sense_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o turn_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o servant_n and_o god_n into_o man._n §_o 14._o hitherto_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o two_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a effect_n the_o one_o immediate_a which_o be_v expiation_n the_o other_o mediate_v which_o be_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o former_a make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o removable_a the_o latter_a actual_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o effect_n show_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o test_n ament_fw-la they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v here_o and_o illustrate_v from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o 23._o afterward_o and_o here_o the_o coherence_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v examine_v 2._o the_o text_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o copulative_a and_o may_v be_v as_o in_o other_o place_n expletive_a or_o it_o may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o another_o end_n beside_o the_o two_o former_a of_o propitiation_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n so_o it_o have_v another_o and_o a_o three_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o still_o continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o therefore_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o than_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n and_o by_o it_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n therefore_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o coherence_n the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v wherein_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a express_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o called_n may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o new_a covenant_n 2._o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o as_o establish_a upon_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o word_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v covenant_n be_v turn_v testament_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n but_o a_o conceive_a congruity_n for_o because_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v usual_o convey_v by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n which_o will_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a when_o the_o testatour_n die_v therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o former_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v here_o a_o testament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v with_o a_o testament_n and_o may_v by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v so_o term_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o also_o the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o mediator_n be_v aut_fw-la â—untius_fw-la aut_fw-la sequester_n pacis_fw-la aut_fw-la arbyter_n aut_fw-la sponsor_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o term_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v of_o the_o former_a covenant_n 3._o this_o mediator_n be_v christ_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nuntius_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la intercessor_n pro_fw-la hâ—mine_fw-la arbiter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sponsor_n pro_fw-la utroque_fw-la and_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n declare_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o arbitratour_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o king_n a_o surety_n and_o intercessor_n as_o a_o priest_n yet_o though_o all_o this_o say_v may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a yet_o it_o be_v neither_o accurate_a nor_o pertinent_a in_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n officiate_a and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o as_o such_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v and_o both_o these_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o offer_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v void_a and_o never_o take_v effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v procure_v the_o covenant_n declare_v it_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v make_v such_o principal_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a moses_n and_o not_o aaron_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o make_n and_o confirm_v the_o old_a covenant_n for_o he_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o the_o
be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o allegation_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o text_n allege_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o aoostle_n application_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o thing_n testify_v 2._o the_o witness_n testify_v the_o thing_n testify_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v chief_o intend_v the_o witness_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o great_a a_o better_a witness_n we_o can_v have_v this_o testimony_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n joremiah_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jeremy_n so_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o style_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o jehovah_n say_v there_o the_o spirit_n be_v sâ—d_v to_o witness_n or_o testify_v here_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v and_o upon_o record_n the_o thing_n testify_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v a_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o put_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n whereby_o that_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v make_v effectual_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o that_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n absolve_v we_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o vocation_n the_o second_o to_o justification_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v which_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n application_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o text_n here_o and_o in_o chapter_n 8_o be_v that_o there_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n above_o the_o former_a covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n one_o offering_n above_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v merit_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o without_o it_o those_o promise_n have_v be_v never_o make_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v they_o never_o have_v beeneffectual_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o sinful_a man._n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o offering_n god_n make_v these_o promise_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n offer_v himself_o once_o he_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o he_o single_v out_o the_o latter_a promise_n of_o remission_n as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o former_a promise_n be_v excellent_a and_o the_o thing_n promise_v necessary_a for_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o this_o second_o promise_n because_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o keep_v there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n outward_o 3._o he_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o double_a negative_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o import_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a remember_v out_o sin_v any_o more_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 5._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o by_o one_o offering_n it_o take_v away_o sin_n all_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o eternal_o remissible_a and_o upon_o faith_n eternal_o to_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o many_o legal_a offering_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o offer_v and_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o legal_a offering_n can_v help_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o christ_n can_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o comparison_n therefore_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o expiate_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n to_o humble_a penitent_a and_o believe_v sinner_n for_o by_o this_o offer_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o heinous_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_o pardoneâ—_n and_o we_o for_o ever_o consecrate_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n begin_v here_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o certain_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v serve_v to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n more_o full_o and_o to_o improve_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n inform_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o connexion_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o doctrinal_a 2._o practical_a for_o the_o former_a part_n be_v didascalical_a this_o latter_a protreptical_a and_o more_o practical_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v from_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o application_n follow_v as_o the_o last_o chap._n 13._o do_v more_o especial_o respect_n christ_n priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v so_o many_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o urge_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a argument_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v yet_o he_o exhort_v unto_o many_o other_o which_o shall_v always_o accompany_v sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n as_o deliver_v ver._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ver._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n ver._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o
his_o body_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n for_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n be_v make_v accessible_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v have_v actual_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o through_o this_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n §_o 16._o thus_o the_o way_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a through_o this_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o place_n into_o which_o this_o way_n do_v lead_v we_o 2._o the_o liberty_n to_o enter_v through_o this_o way_n into_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a for_o into_o that_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n we_o need_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o that_o holy_a place_n on_o earth_n signify_v heaven_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o mercy-seat_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o this_o apostle_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n first_o offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o then_o make_v propitious_a by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n gracious_o to_o receive_v his_o petition_n and_o bless_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o justice_n 2._o of_o grace_n 3._o of_o glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v inaccessible_a to_o mortal_a man._n we_o need_v not_o local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n yet_o this_o way_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o pass_v by_o it_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o way_n to_o both_o 2._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o have_v hear_v signify_v freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n it_o signify_v also_o liberty_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o syâ—iack_n turn_v the_o word_n confidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o boldness_n though_o some_o what_o more_o the_o arabic_a and_o arias_n mortanâ—â—_n liberty_n the_o aethiopic_a grace_n or_o licence_n all_o agree_v for_o they_o signify_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n gracious_o grant_v unto_o we_o 2._o a_o right_a 3._o this_o liberty_n and_o right_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o believer_n and_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o right_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o accessible_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v to_o admit_v penitent_a believer_n and_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v actual_a right_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o who_o can_v not_o come_v near_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v near_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o privilege_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o where_o 1._o we_o have_v access_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n yet_o 2._o because_o one_o may_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n here_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o access_n grant_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v make_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n inaccessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v he_o accessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o believe_v §_o 17._o we_o have_v 1._o a_o way_n 2._o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n under_o the_o law_n can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o the_o highpriest_n he_o must_v present_v their_o offering_n their_o incense_n their_o prayer_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v ever_o ready_a before_o his_o father_n throne_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o admissional_a of_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a without_o all_o which_o neither_o way_n nor_o liberty_n to_o enter_v can_v be_v beneficial_a and_o to_o purpose_n §_o 18._o thus_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v and_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o way_n make_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o liberty_n to_o enter_v of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o highpriest_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a now_o it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o consequent_a exhortation_n and_o both_o these_o i_o will_v make_v clear_a in_o a_o few_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n for_o in_o the_o 5_o and_o seven_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v all_o mercy_n necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o have_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n partly_o chapter_n 9th_o partly_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pâ—tched_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o 2._o from_o all_o this_o you_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o brief_o contract_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a
doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o future_a exhortation_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o way_n make_v or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o way_n and_o we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o way_n and_o liberty_n to_o enter_v and_o yet_o no_o highpriest_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o see_v we_o have_v all_o these_o and_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v but_o eternal_a life_n be_v possible_a and_o certain_o upon_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o possibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o perseverance_n be_v our_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a because_o a_o way_n be_v make_v a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v obtain_v and_o a_o priest_n set_v over_o god_n house_n who_o will_v secure_v we_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n if_o we_o continue_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o effectual_a reason_n because_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n §_o 19_o but_o what_o be_v these_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o they_o be_v several_a yet_o such_o as_o have_v great_a affinity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n the_o first_o this_o be_v ver._n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o â—aith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v exhort_v to_o several_a duty_n 1_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o christian_a profession_n ver_fw-la 23._o 3._o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 24._o 4._o to_o continue_v in_o christian_a communion_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n 3._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o must_v perform_v it_o for_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n no_o way_n profitable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o perform_v 2._o perform_v in_o due_a manner_n 3._o perform_v by_o person_n prepare_v and_o due_o qualify_v 1._o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o general_a in_o particular_a to_o pray_v and_o seek_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o this_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o way_n consecrate_a through_o christ_n flesh_n and_o of_o our_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n chap._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n chap._n 7._o 25._o the_o party_n therefore_o to_o who_o we_o come_v be_v god_n yet_o consider_v as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o draw_v nigh_o or_o come_v to_o god_n thus_o consider_v be_v a_o motion_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o turn_v away_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o turn_v and_o address_v itself_o unto_o god_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n blessing_n that_o it_o may_v obtain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o it_o fix_v upon_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o till_o the_o business_n with_o he_o be_v finish_v this_o come_v be_v call_v worship_v as_o worshipper_n be_v call_v comer_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o profit_n man._n this_o qualification_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n 2._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o all_o serious_a action_n issue_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v with_o knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o rational_a creature_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o seek_v eternal_a happiness_n require_v both_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o activity_n because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n concern_v the_o most_o weighty_a business_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v worship_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n that_o be_v without_o sincerity_n the_o heart_n be_v then_o sincere_a when_o according_a to_o god_n will_n it_o be_v firm_o fix_v upon_o and_o aim_v chief_o at_o the_o chief_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n desire_v and_o intend_v both_o far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o out_o of_o clear_a understanding_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o sincerity_n be_v require_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n worship_v but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o worship_n he_o that_o be_v habitual_o sincere_a may_v so_o fâ—â—_n forget_v himself_o as_o to_o worship_v without_o sincerity_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n essence_n power_n reality_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v for_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o acceptable_a worship_n if_o we_o incline_v or_o have_v secret_a and_o remote_a thought_n of_o vainglory_n of_o fall_v off_o from_o our_o profession_n or_o return_v to_o sin_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a sincere_a upright_o and_o our_o worship_n must_v needs_o be_v like_o our_o heart_n which_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whole_o and_o fole_o be_v give_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o this_o we_o easy_o understand_v and_o both_o how_o few_o do_v worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o how_o defective_a the_o worship_n of_o the_o best_a may_v often_o prove_v 2._o beside_o sincerity_n be_v require_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v both_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n full_a assurance_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o both_o as_o a_o belief_n it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o general_n reveal_v the_o truth_n and_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o confidence_n it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o promise_n a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n word_n the_o belief_n go_v before_o confidence_n follow_v after_o as_o depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o promise_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o true_a proposition_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n because_o therein_o god_n signify_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o reward_v such_o any_o he_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v his_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o decree_n so_o to_o do_v and_o have_v bind_v himself_o both_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o where_o as_o this_o full_a ssurance_n be_v think_v general_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n yet_o faith_n be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o it_o for_o no_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o want_v this_o full_a assurance_n for_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n shall_v answer_v the_o firmness_n of_o god_n word_n if_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o our_o particular_a estate_n
his_o transcendent_a gift_n nor_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n nor_o his_o glorious_a workâ—_n nor_o his_o rare_a virtue_n nor_o his_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n nor_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n move_v he_o but_o he_o vilify_v he_o and_o debase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o this_o debasement_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o base_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v or_o obscure_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o blood_n 3._o the_o count_v of_o it_o unholy_a 1._o by_o the_o blood_n understand_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o blood_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o blood_n which_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o conant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o unspotted_a blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v unalterable_a firm_a and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o apostate_n upon_o his_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sanctify_v for_o 1._o this_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n make_v his_o sin_n remissible_a 2._o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n his_o sin_n be_v at_o least_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o purge_v 3._o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o certain_a degree_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o to_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o justification_n though_o sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o justification_n for_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v believe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o who_o either_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v do_v reject_v it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n against_o sin_n that_o any_o profess_v baptize_v christian_n receive_v all_o the_o hope_n joy_n comfort_v which_o follow_v upon_o their_o profession_n be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o far_o some_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o you_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o such_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n purge_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v some_o way_n sanctify_v by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n alone_o which_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v sanctification_n 3._o yet_o this_o sanctify_a blood_n the_o apostate_n count_v unholy_a or_o common_a to_o be_v common_a blood_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o expiate_a and_o purge_v power_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sacrifice_v 3._o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o that_o be_v impure_a and_o unholy_a blood_n so_o that_o the_o apostate_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n from_o it_o yet_o ascribe_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o it_o then_o to_o common_a blood_n deny_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v account_v it_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o the_o only_a sanctify_a blood_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o second_o aggravation_n 3._o the_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n 1._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a person_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n no_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n no_o promise_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o nor_o of_o pardon_n if_o transgress_v can_v work_v nothing_o but_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v give_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n other_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a comfort_n which_o issue_n from_o that_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o he_o he_o produce_v these_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o despite_n there_o be_v injury_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o despite_n be_v do_v the_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v this_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o do_v to_o man_n but_o god_n because_o do_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o resist_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o undo_v all_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v do_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n 3._o by_o account_v the_o gift_n notion_n motion_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o work_n delusion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o other_o sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o do_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malignity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o malice_n to_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o after_o upon_o conviction_n
suffering_n shall_v speedy_o determine_v their_o joy_n shall_v never_o end_v for_o when_o life_n be_v end_v all_o these_o conflict_n and_o cruel_a fight_v be_v end_v and_o they_o be_v instant_o at_o rest_n cease_v from_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v secure_v of_o their_o eternal_a full_a glory_n 3._o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o man_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o â—espect_n his_o stay_n till_o the_o last_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o final_o victorious_a be_v not_o much_o 4._o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v be_v once_o come_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o hour_n no_o not_o a_o minute_n he_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o and_o do_v glorious_a thing_n and_o be_v his_o come_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o speedy_a and_o have_v god_n say_v so_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v impatient_a and_o complain_v of_o delay_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n sometime_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o when_o shall_v these_o labour_n these_o difficulty_n these_o suffering_n of_o we_o have_v a_o end_n how_o long_o will_v my_o saviour_n delay_v his_o come_v when_o will_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n shall_v i_o never_o see_v a_o end_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o obtain_v a_o final_a victory_n and_o so_o triumph_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n be_v always_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o to_o all_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n revel_v 22._o 7_o 12_o 20._o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v patient_a strive_v suffer_v and_o fight_v a_o little_a while_n and_o that_o for_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v certain_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v render_v our_o selus_fw-la unworthy_a altogether_o of_o so_o bless_a a_o victory_n and_o so_o joyful_a a_o triumph_n as_o god_n have_v of_o his_o free_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n promise_v we_o §_o 39_o further_o to_o encourage_v they_o he_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o persevere_v and_o his_o displeasure_n against_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o out_o of_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o render_v thus_o ver._n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o â—â—y_a man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a 2._o to_o what_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v they_o 3._o what_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v 4._o for_o particular_a and_o more_o distinct_a explication_n reduce_v then_o to_o proposition_n 1._o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n yet_o they_o have_v more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o word_n immediate_o antecedent_n 1._o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o as_o signify_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v those_o that_o persevere_v and_o reject_v the_o rest_n 2._o the_o end_n &_o scope_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o from_o god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_v for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o persevere_v and_o not_o draw_v back_o 3._o the_o material_a part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o final_a acceptation_n of_o such_o as_o persevere_v 2._o the_o rejection_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o but_o draw_v back_o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o i'faith_o 2._o righteousness_n 3._o life_n these_o three_o be_v subordinate_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o righteousness_n life_n and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o we_o live_v no_o faith_n no_o righteousness_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n these_o three_o go_v together_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n at_o least_o imply_v 1._o we_o be_v justify_v or_o just_a by_o faith_n 2._o we_o be_v glorify_v and_o live_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n for_o because_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o guilty_a his_o justification_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v the_o party_n penitent_a and_o believe_a depend_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o there_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v gratuitous_a justification_n so_o here_o he_o take_v it_o up_o again_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o justify_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o justify_v shall_v be_v faith_n glorify_v 1._o we_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a practical_a assent_n unto_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o reliance_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o this_o faith_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o include_v the_o former_a continue_a boldness_n of_o profession_n with_o patience_n and_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n with_o which_o it_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o 2._o upon_o faith_n follow_v righteousness_n for_o the_o just_a have_v faith_n and_o be_v just_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o just_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o justify_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o guilty_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o innocency_n purity_n inherent_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o be_v condemnable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o gild_n and_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o plead_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o his_o penitent_a faith_n god_n in_o justify_v be_v merciful_a because_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o just_a because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v god_n have_v promise_v and_o man_n guilty_a do_v believe_v this_o justification_n do_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o free_v from_o gild_n he_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a so_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o inherent_o just_a yet_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v final_o just_a as_o they_o be_v final_o believe_v for_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v just_a he_o that_o continue_v in_o faith_n continue_v just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v final_o believe_v be_v final_o just_a 3._o as_o guilty_a man_n be_v just_a by_o faith_n so_o be_v just_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n by_o life_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o spiritual_a happy_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o will_v certain_o follow_v upon_o final_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_n give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o upon_o a_o final_a faith_n the_o possession_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o bless_a life_n do_v certain_o follow_v the_o duty_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v be_v final_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o performance_n be_v the_o certain_a full_a possession_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o take_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v persevere_v §_o 40._o as_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n promise_n of_o life_n so_o the_o latter_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o they_o must_v suffer_v as_o certain_o threaten_v by_o god_n for_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v hypothetical_a or_o compound_n and_o connex_v the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v to_o deduce_v a_o consequent_a from_o a_o
be_v reckon_v up_o joint_o with_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o name_n after_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o worthy_n be_v finish_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o example_n be_v apply_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o that_o the_o argument_n or_o suasive_a here_o use_v for_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o example_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o from_o this_o that_o all_o their_o rare_a and_o most_o heroic_a act_n and_o suffering_n whereby_o they_o attain_v so_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n do_v issue_n from_o their_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o read_v ver._n 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o perfect_a definition_n it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o here_o be_v describe_v may_v easy_o be_v know_v from_o the_o former_a ter_z whence_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v deduce_v and_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o premise_v these_o word_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o follow_a example_n in_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o both_o these_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n thing_n hope_v for_o be_v in_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la here_o turn_v substance_n the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n whether_o moral_a or_o divine_a yet_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n to_o define_v what_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v belong_v to_o logic_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n understanding_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n and_o that_o act_n which_o we_o call_v assent_v and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o dissent_n and_o doubt_v yet_o assent_n may_v be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o doubt_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o call_v opinion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o without_o doubt_n yet_o this_o assent_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o give_v unto_o a_o false_a proposition_n conceive_v to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o a_o proposition_n true_a in_o itself_o either_o as_o clear_v in_o its_o own_o light_n or_o upon_o demonstration_n and_o evident_a proof_n or_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a light_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o of_o who_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o integrity_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n this_o testimony_n be_v humane_a or_o divine_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o assent_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v credible_a 2._o that_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v testify_v by_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n can_v full_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o but_o we_o must_v have_v other_o artificial_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o church_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n so_o far_o only_o can_v we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o infallible_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n know_v certain_o to_o we_o to_o be_v his_o testimony_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n here_o intend_v one_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o this_o text_n be_v 1._o thing_n and_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n as_o to_o come_v and_o not_o yet_o receive_v 2._o the_o principal_a of_o these_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v upon_o final_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o of_o their_o futurition_n we_o can_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n have_v no_o intuitive_a or_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n the_o truth_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o fruition_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o so_o reveal_v they_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o these_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v interpret_v several_a way_n for_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o substance_n ground_n foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o other_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o other_o the_o subsistance_n or_o existence_n of_o this_o great_a reward_n to_o come_v this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o proposition_n doubtful_a unto_o many_o the_o syriack_n translator_n turn_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n faith_n be_v the_o certainty_n or_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o hope_n as_o though_o they_o do_v actual_o exist_v or_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o certainty_n or_o certain_a persuasion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_o enlighten_v whereby_o it_o do_v as_o firm_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o faith_n shall_v as_o certain_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n as_o though_o they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v it_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o firm_a assent_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la ground_n foundation_n &_o basis_n of_o this_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o upon_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v firm_o fix_v and_o this_o assent_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o in_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_o of_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o by_o this_o assent_n these_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o come_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o mental_a ideal_o intellectual_a existence_n as_o present_v by_o faith_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o perseverance_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o though_o thing_n future_a as_o hope_v for_o be_v here_o only_o mention_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a object_n for_o faith_n extend_v further_a and_o move_v in_o a_o large_a sphere_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a assent_n persuasion_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_v concern_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o neither_o this_o expectation_n nor_o this_o confidence_n can_v be_v faith_n strict_o take_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n the_o firm_a assent_n be_v indeed_o always_o presuppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o §_o 3._o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o sin_n where_o 1._o the_o object_n be_v thing_n unseen_a 2._o the_o act_n be_v evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n 1._o the_o object_n be_v something_o not_o see_v thing_n unseen_a be_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v invisible_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v not_o perceivable_a by_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n neither_o be_v thing_n insensible_a mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v by_o our_o sense_n especial_o of_o hear_v and_o see_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intellect_n be_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la fuer_n at_o in_fw-la sensu_fw-la though_o this_o be_v true_a only_o
power_n of_o god_n pierce_v the_o understanding_n enable_v it_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v such_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v know_v and_o believe_v yet_o this_o assent_n may_v be_v moral_a and_o probable_a or_o divine_a here_o be_v mean_v a_o divine_a assent_n which_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v in_o â—he_n heart_n of_o man._n thus_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n we_o understand_v how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v in_o that_o glorious_a work_n §_o 6._o these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o his_o argument_n from_o example_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 1._o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n 2._o by_o accumulation_n he_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o far_o more_o but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o for_o number_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o begin_v with_o abel_n who_o ver._n 4._o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o kain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o all_o these_o saint_n und_fw-ge worthy_n do_v agree_v be_v faith_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o they_o all_o 3._o his_o end_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o induction_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 4._o that_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o make_v his_o rule_n abel_n be_v the_o first_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o instance_n for_o as_o stephen_n be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o sufferer_n yet_o the_o proto-martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o abel_n be_v the_o proto-martyr_n of_o the_o old_a and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_v suffer_v death_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o his_o father_n adam_n and_o his_o mother_n eve_n have_v faith_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o relate_v unto_o we_o any_o special_a and_o eminent_a work_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o eminency_n in_o faith_n before_o he_o for_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o before_o he_o so_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o fit_a for_o example_n of_o this_o abel_n two_o thing_n be_v relate_v 1._o his_o virtue_n 2._o his_o reward_n his_o virtue_n in_o general_n be_v faith_n manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n his_o reward_n god_n testimony_n of_o he_o and_o his_o perpetual_a fame_n the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o abel_n by_o faith_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n thanâ—ain_o â—ain_z 2._o by_o this_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n 3._o by_o this_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o divine_a axiom_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o kain_n 3._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o moral_a positive_a *_o ceremonial_a as_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n it_o be_v moral_a so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o offer_v of_o some_o part_n of_o our_o good_n for_o pious_a uses_n and_o typical_a maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n depend_v only_o upon_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v positive_a as_o this_o sacrifice_n signify_v a_o far_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o after_o man_n have_v sin_v beside_o the_o confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v that_o this_o be_v typical_o a_o explatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v as_o though_o for_o compensation_n life_n be_v give_v for_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o blood_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o not_o unto_o idol_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o no_o worship_n or_o service_n religious_a be_v due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v yet_o all_o these_o bloody_a sacrifice_n begin_v to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o only_a the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a break_a spirit_n of_o praise_n of_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a continue_v in_o force_n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o kain_n this_o kain_n be_v his_o elder_a brother_n he_o offer_v and_o abel_n offer_v too_o they_o both_o offer_v unto_o the_o same_o eternal_a and_o universal_a lord_n the_o martyr_n of_o his_o offer_n be_v according_o to_o his_o outward_a profession_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n for_o abel_n compare_v to_o his_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a here_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v 1._o adam_n care_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n to_o fit_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o two_o person_n may_v worship_n god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o service_n 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v make_v it_o so_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n offer_v but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o offer_v that_o give_v the_o worth_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v it_o more_o precious_a kain_n offer_v without_o faith_n sincere_a and_o lively_a his_o offering_z be_v base_a abel_n offer_v with_o faith_n his_o offer_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o great_a value_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o here_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n which_o do_v animate_v and_o honour_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n §_o 7._o the_o reward_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a report_n 1._o in_o his_o life-time_n 2._o after_o death_n 1._o in_o his_o life-time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n 1._o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n term_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n mat._n 23._o 35._o he_o be_v righteous_a not_o without_o all_o sin_n for_o such_o no_o man_n after_o the_o fall_v ever_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v without_o wickedness_n he_o be_v upright_o and_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n be_v without_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eminent_o righteous_a this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o grace_n not_o by_o his_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v righteous_a so_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v testify_v to_o his_o comfort_n and_o honour_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n who_o testify_v of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o testify_v of_o his_o gift_n his_o gift_n be_v his_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n these_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o some_o way_n signify_v his_o acceptation_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o offer_n in_o gen._n 4._o 45._o we_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v
of_o his_o faith_n so_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o here_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n 1._o this_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ship_n a_o building_n and_o vessel_n of_o great_a receipt_n and_o capacity_n sit_v to_o store_n upon_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o water_n the_o material_n with_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v describe_v gen._n 6._o he_o prepare_v and_o build_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o ready_a against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o direction_n for_o the_o material_n and_o the_o fashion_n and_o dimension_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o some_o collect_v out_o of_o moses_n 120_o year_n in_o building_n and_o noah_n believe_v that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v intend_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n make_v this_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n prescription_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v he_o this_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o save_v his_o house_n by_o house_n be_v mean_v his_o family_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o son_n with_o their_o wife_n these_o must_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o ark._n and_o because_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o create_v mankind_n a_o new_a he_o think_v good_a to_o save_v those_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o seminary_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n to_o people_n the_o earth_n yet_o not_o only_o they_o but_o some_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n breathe_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v with_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o with_o these_o he_o also_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o great_a vessel_n food_n for_o his_o house_n and_o other_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v for_o the_o ark_n can_v save_v they_o only_o from_o the_o deluge_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v not_o do_v except_o god_n have_v store_v it_o and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ark_n that_o water_n which_o destroy_v other_o save_v they_o which_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o flood_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o god_n threaten_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n so_o he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n to_o noah_n and_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o believe_v as_o certain_o as_o he_o do_v the_o commination_n 3._o the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 2._o become_v the_o heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1._o by_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n beside_o his_o family_n the_o person_n be_v many_o thousand_o and_o million_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o populous_a yet_o very_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a and_o beside_o that_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warning_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o 120_o year_n by_o repentance_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ark_n or_o as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o condemn_v they_o by_o both_o for_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v the_o ark_n and_o by_o make_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o faith_n he_o wame_v the_o world_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n and_o very_o famous_a and_o his_o name_n know_v far_o and_o near_o a_o private_a man_n of_o mean_a and_o poor_a estate_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o ark_n a_o building_n of_o so_o vast_a charge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o general_a warning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n so_o he_o send_v many_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n so_o also_o visible_o by_o build_v the_o ark_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o will_n of_o god_n require_v repentance_n or_o resolve_v to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o they_o not_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n not_o his_o design_n in_o make_v the_o ark_n as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v for_o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o make_v that_o great_a vessel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o example_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o persuade_v all_o other_o to_o repent_v and_o by_o repentance_n provide_v for_o safety_n but_o they_o not_o harken_v unto_o he_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n unavoidable_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a condemnation_n 1._o by_o law_n 2._o by_o witness_n 3._o by_o judgement_n the_o condemnation_n by_o law_n and_o witness_n be_v not_o proper_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o condemnable_a by_o law_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o witness_n or_o some_o other_o way_n he_o can_v just_o be_v condemn_v jonah_n preach_v to_o nineveh_n forty_o day_n and_o nineve_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v nineveh_n repent_v and_o by_o repentance_n prevent_v destruction_n the_o old_a word_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n repent_v not_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o and_o conditional_o condemn_v they_o god_n sentence_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o so_o that_o noah_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o god_n by_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o sentence_n again_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o active_o concur_v to_o judgement_n by_o a_o metonymy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o law_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v and_o not_o only_o rational_a but_o irrational_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o offender_n 2._o the_o latter_a consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o by_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n prepare_v the_o ark_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o save_v he_o from_o the_o flood_n which_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n do_v justify_v noah_n and_o declare_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o the_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v save_v be_v make_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n therefore_o be_v obtain_v this_o righteousness_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o faith_n for_o though_o noah_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o testify_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o that_o righteousness_n be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v the_o ark_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v either_o from_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a destruction_n not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o have_v faith_n former_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o but_o this_o be_v one_o
ridiculous_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n rather_o than_o of_o fear_n except_o they_o do_v suspect_v some_o magic_a spell_n and_o diâ—belical_a power_n may_v be_v use_v in_o that_o formal_a procession_n 4._o the_o event_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n some_o think_v this_o fall_n to_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o wall_n whole_a and_o entire_a into_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o high_a part_n of_o they_o lay_v level_a with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o so_o fall_v as_o that_o israel_n may_v easy_o enter_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o easy_o understand_v that_o when_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o obey_v god_n command_n that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v will_v be_v effect_v therefore_o when_o any_o business_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o the_o impotency_n of_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n as_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a effective_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v expect_v this_o manner_n of_o give_v jericho_n into_o israel_n hand_n to_o humane_a reason_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v strange_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o animate_v israel_n and_o terrify_v the_o canaanite_n for_o by_o this_o miraculous_a event_n israel_n may_v understand_v how_o easy_o without_o blow_n or_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n the_o strong_a city_n may_v be_v take_v and_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o enemy_n may_v know_v that_o neither_o the_o strong_a and_o high_a wall_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o warlike_a soldier_n can_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n §_o 30._o in_o this_o strange_a and_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o jericho_n god_n remember_v mercy_n and_o save_v rahab_n and_o her_o family_n so_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o ver._n 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o those_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n several_o and_o more_o distinct_o insist_o in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n name_v and_o propose_v for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n 3._o her_o preservation_n in_o the_o general_a ruin_n of_o that_o city_n 4._o her_o faith_n whereby_o she_o obtain_v that_o reward_n 1._o the_o party_n be_v a_o woman_n her_o name_n rahab_n a_o gentile_a a_o canaanite_n a_o inhabitant_n and_o native_a of_o jericho_n a_o innkeeper_n and_o a_o harlot_n for_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o though_o she_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a yet_o now_o she_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o upon_o her_o faith_n if_o not_o before_o reform_v god_n have_v prepare_v she_o for_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v she_o a_o sit_v instrument_n to_o save_v the_o spy_n and_o the_o spy_n fit_a agent_n to_o inform_v joshua_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v all_o israel_n to_o go_v on_o bold_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o canaan_n 2._o her_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n these_o spy_n be_v agent_n send_v by_o joshua_n to_o discover_v the_o country_n on_o the_o westside_n of_o jordan_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o his_o end_n in_o send_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v information_n from_o they_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v know_v as_o preparative_a for_o the_o future_a conquest_n as_o stratagem_n so_o spy_n be_v useful_a as_o other_o intelligencer_n be_v in_o a_o well-ordered_a state_n that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o enemy_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o the_o enemy_n unjust_a they_o be_v certain_o lawful_a these_o she_o receive_v though_o enemy_n to_o her_o country_n not_o only_o as_o guest_n but_o friend_n and_o as_o she_o receive_v so_o she_o dismiss_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o as_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o enemy_n this_o she_o do_v with_o so_o great_a care_n prudence_n and_o fidelity_n that_o their_o best_a friend_n in_o that_o case_n can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o and_o better_a for_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o entertain_v they_o the_o conference_n she_o have_v with_o they_o the_o contract_n make_v between_o they_o the_o act_n how_o she_o conceal_v they_o the_o counsel_n she_o give_v they_o and_o the_o contrivance_n of_o their_o safety_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n her_o officious_a lie_n which_o she_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n can_v in_o strict_a justice_n be_v excuse_v though_o in_o mercy_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o in_o this_o act_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o perfidious_a treachery_n to_o her_o own_o country_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o destine_v by_o god_n himself_o unto_o destruction_n and_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o her_o country_n and_o his_o people_n more_o than_o his_o enemy_n by_o her_o faith_n she_o have_v renounce_v all_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o her_o heart_n be_v become_v already_o one_o of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n treachery_n indeed_o be_v unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v fidelity_n to_o god_n first_o and_o then_o to_o our_o country_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o fidelity_n to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o not_o one_o â—ote_n further_o 3._o her_o reward_n follow_v upon_o this_o for_o she_o perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n 2._o her_o preservation_n the_o first_o imply_v that_o her_o neighbour_n and_o fellow-citizen_n be_v grievous_a sinner_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o fit_v for_o destruction_n these_o be_v such_o do_v perish_v and_o suffer_v punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o total_a and_o final_a ruin_n but_o she_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o preservation_n we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n for_o both_o the_o spy_n and_o joshua_n be_v faithful_a to_o she_o and_o perform_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n make_v unto_o she_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v save_v we_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o general_a calamity_n 4._o this_o her_o preservation_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o her_o faith_n not_o that_o faith_n do_v merit_v it_o but_o make_v her_o capable_a of_o god_n mercy_n this_o here_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o god_n glorious_a work_n and_o counsel_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_v much_o and_o very_o much_o both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o deed_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o death_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v see_v she_o be_v a_o alien_n a_o gentile_a a_o canaaâ—ute_n and_o dwell_v among_o a_o curse_a people_n among_o who_o she_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n sure_o she_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o our_o time_n §_o 31._o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o insist_v large_o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n either_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n by_o contraction_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barac_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jeptha_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o rhetorical_a paraleipsis_n signify_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o more_o
the_o mercy_n obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o mercy_n receive_v be_v 2._o who_o receive_v it_o 3._o by_o what_o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o the_o mercy_n receive_v be_v great_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v but_o by_o god_n and_o also_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o it_o presuppose_v the_o party_n raise_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o though_o man_n may_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a heal_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n yet_o death_n they_o can_v prevent_v when_o the_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v nor_o restore_v life_n after_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v death_n be_v a_o invincible_a enemy_n and_o neither_o can_v man_n or_o angel_n rescue_v any_o out_o of_o death_n power_n yet_o the_o party_n dead_a which_o be_v child_n be_v raise_v life_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v be_v reunite_v yet_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o for_o the_o life_n restore_v be_v not_o immortal_a 2._o the_o party_n who_o receive_v this_o extraordinary_a mercy_n be_v both_o woman_n and_o mother_n as_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v their_o child_n the_o one_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n 1_o king_n 17._o 19_o and_o he_o that_o raise_v her_o son_n be_v elijah_n the_o other_o be_v the_o shunamite_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o prophet_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o prophet_n 3._o by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o raise_v they_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v the_o prophet_n do_v raise_v they_o restore_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o mother_n yet_o neither_o can_v these_o prophet_n by_o their_o own_o power_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o his_o instrument_n and_o by_o they_o upon_o their_o instant_a prayer_n do_v this_o great_a work_n yet_o their_o prayer_n without_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o effectual_a the_o woman_n also_o do_v much_o desire_n this_o mercy_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v restore_v their_o child_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n and_o receive_v alive_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o second_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v patience_n in_o such_o as_o suffer_v cruel_a torment_n in_o their_o body_n here_o begin_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v evidence_n their_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o suffer_v evil_a so_o as_o god_n require_v this_o example_n be_v not_o find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o either_o by_o tradition_n or_o some_o historical_a write_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o some_o way_n know_v infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n understand_v eliazar_n mention_v 2_o mach._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n so_o cruel_o torture_v as_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o maccab._n 7._o chapter_n follow_v who_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v suffer_v constant_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o their_o suffer_v 2._o their_o non-acceptance_n of_o deliverance_n 3._o their_o faith_n 1._o their_o suffer_v they_o be_v torture_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v either_o trial_n or_o chastifement_n or_o punishment_n or_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o suffering_n passive_o consider_v may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manner_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o qualify_v by_o faith_n that_o in_o they_o many_o divine_a virtue_n be_v manifest_v and_o they_o tend_v though_o not_o to_o the_o merit_a yet_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o our_o leight_n affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o these_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tympanize_v which_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v several_a way_n as_o by_o beat_v and_o fustigation_n by_o rack_a and_o extension_n by_o tear_v and_o excoriation_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o torment_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o turn_v by_o this_o general_a word_n torture_v that_o be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o bodily_a pain_n the_o torturer_n be_v anâ—â—ochus_n and_o his_o curse_a agent_n the_o sufferer_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o non-acceptance_n of_o deliverance_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_v from_o these_o cruel_a pain_n and_o so_o have_v prevent_v death_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v more_o and_o die_v than_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n we_o shall_v understand_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o curse_a cruel_a prince_n and_o persuade_v both_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_v to_o obey_v yet_o they_o refuse_v 3._o that_o upon_o the_o refusal_n they_o be_v torture_v 4._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o the_o torture_n they_o be_v advise_v again_o to_o yield_v for_o their_o persecutor_n think_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n may_v prevail_v much_o with_o they_o 5._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o for_o they_o remain_v constant_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o disobey_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffer_v and_o make_v it_o glorious_a for_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o do_v manifest_a that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o their_o life_n 3._o they_o do_v thus_o suffer_v thus_o refuse_v deliverance_n to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o and_o do_v manifest_a both_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1._o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o restore_v a_o immortal_a glorious_a bless_a life_n for_o a_o miserable_a short_a and_o mortal_a breath_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v their_o cruel_a pain_n suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o eternal_a pleasure_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o by_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil_a for_o his_o sake_n 2._o their_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v their_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o resurrection_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o all_o such_o as_o real_o love_v he_o and_o their_o suffer_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o title_n and_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o resurrection_n to_o immortality_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n yet_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o eternal_a shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o other_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o because_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o better_a life_n than_o can_v be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o
may_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o their_o cunning_a emissary_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o their_o former_a holy_a resolution_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sear_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n safety_n estate_n liberty_n life_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o dehortation_n be_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v destructive_a of_o perseverance_n they_o can_v not_o persevere_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n he_o add_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o he_o prescribe_v a_o mean_n tend_v to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v vet._n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v hardue_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n §_o 13._o though_o we_o may_v exhort_v one_o another_o in_o private_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n for_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o same_o especial_o that_o part_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v use_v by_o some_o christian_a church_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n assemble_v as_o for_o other_o duty_n so_o for_o that_o of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o place_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o reason_n in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o performance_n the_o duty_n be_v mutual_a exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o the_o time_n be_v daily_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o prevent_v obduration_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o principal_a word_n and_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n this_o he_o insist_o upon_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o father_n provoke_v god_n this_o he_o take_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o the_o three_o god_n be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n this_o you_o find_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o four_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o these_o unbelieve_a ancestor_n out_o of_o god_n rest_n this_o you_o may_v read_v of_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o five_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n grant_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n people_n after_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o exhortation_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v 2._o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o duty_n to_o perform_v it_o 1._o to_o exhort_v be_v to_o move_v stir_v up_o encourage_v comfort_n strengthen_v persuade_v the_o end_n be_v confirmation_n and_o continuance_n in_o christianity_n the_o mean_n be_v propose_v the_o divine_a precept_n the_o glorious_a reward_n promise_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n threaten_v to_o manifest_v the_o clear_a and_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o divine_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v their_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n with_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o duty_n concern_v all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o every_o christian_a according_a as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n be_v bind_v as_o to_o convert_v other_o so_o to_o edisy_n and_o confirm_v one_o another_o convert_v and_o mutual_o further_a and_o promote_v their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o be_v christian_a brethren_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o the_o great_a our_o abillty_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a out_o gift_n the_o great_a be_v our_o obligation_n exhortation_n and_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o out_o christian_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o do_v this_o work_n but_o how_o guilty_a be_v we_o of_o neglect_n how_o careless_a be_v we_o of_o this_o work_n how_o just_o may_v god_n charge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o apostate_n brethren_n upon_o we_o most_o man_n hinder_v and_o that_o many_o way_n and_o few_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o all_o to_o reform_v in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o performance_n be_v to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n this_o presuppose_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o here_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o by_o it_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v once_o convert_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o it_o he_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v a_o glorious_a reward_n he_o be_v further_a ready_a to_o accompany_v this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v perform_v his_o duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v vocation_n so_o that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o vocation_n grant_v to_o any_o people_n or_o to_o single_a person_n and_o whilst_o god_n grant_v to_o any_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o call_v and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v obedient_a some_o think_v this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o a_o oath_n exclude_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n before_o they_o die_v and_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o her_o hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v her_o case_n desperate_a and_o her_o ruin_n unavoidable_a long_o before_o it_o be_v destroy_v so_o likewise_o many_o a_o man_n day_n and_o time_n of_o possibility_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v be_v spend_v and_o end_v before_o his_o life_n determine_v therefore_o by_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o present_a time_n because_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o future_a therefore_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n that_o be_v present_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a delay_n or_o intermit_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o prevent_a hardness_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o presuppose_v that_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o deceitfulness_n thereof_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n sin_n in_o itself_o be_v base_a and_o filthy_a and_o a_o object_n of_o abomination_n and_o except_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o some_o appearance_n of_o good_a every_o one_o will_v abhor_v it_o satan_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o it_o delude_v his_o understanding_n with_o false_a colour_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o something_o desirable_a but_o conceal_v the_o baseness_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o this_o outward_a appearance_n of_o goodness_n make_v it_o like_o a_o bait_n fasten_v on_o a_o hook_n and_o man_n be_v greedy_a of_o the_o bait_n swallow_v the_o hook_n when_o he_o find_v no_o mischief_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o commission_n immediate_o he_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o acquire_v a_o habit_n which_o harden_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o senseless_a blot_v out_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n change_v the_o very_a quality_n of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o man_n before_o be_v very_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a truth_n now_o he_o be_v blind_v and_o become_v stupid_a divine_a command_n promise_n threat_n exhortation_n admonition_n can_v work_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o how_o easy_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v off_o
from_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v profess_v hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o man_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o it_o may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o call_v and_o so_o be_v or_o imply_v at_o least_o a_o refusal_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o a_o rejection_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o profess_v or_o at_o least_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o receive_v but_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v harden_v and_o stand_v unmoved_a against_o all_o former_a conviction_n this_o consider_v either_o in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a sense_n may_v be_v conceive_v 1._o as_o a_o not_o yield_v unto_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n unto_o belief_n and_o profession_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o a_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o these_o motive_n and_o reason_n join_v with_o some_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v cause_v either_o from_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o contrary_a motive_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o which_o may_v be_v call_v sinful_a 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v oâ—_n from_o the_o pure_a malignancy_n of_o the_o will_n or_o from_o both_o now_o to_o prevent_v all_o these_o mutual_a exhortation_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a for_o apostasy_n to_o come_v in_o for_o frequent_a proposal_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o a_o continual_a mitring_n up_o to_o holy_a duty_n be_v effectual_a cause_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o so_o of_o our_o perseverance_n §_o 14._o we_o must_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n for_o to_o prevent_v apostasy_n and_o we_o must_v prevent_v apostasy_n because_o without_o final_a perseverance_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n for_o ver._n 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v some_o what_o different_a for_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o with_o hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n house_n the_o same_o with_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o this_o text_n only_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o 1._o that_o hypostasis_fw-la turn_v confidence_n may_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o receive_v of_o it_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 3._o that_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o firm_a stand_n so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o firm_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o doubt_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v for_o though_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o firm_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o profess_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v a_o firm_a existence_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o firm_a fix_v of_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o never_o to_o be_v remove_v 4._o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o and_o attain_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n merit_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v here_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n 5._o that_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o penalty_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a loss_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o great_a benefit_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n then_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o fall_v off_o we_o must_v needs_o lose_v eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o great_a benefit_n which_o christ_n merit_v §_o 15._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v provoke_v etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o he_o take_v in_o the_o former_a word_n with_o this_o of_o provocation_n 2._o though_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mention_v whether_o all_o their_o father_n provoke_v and_o tempt_v god_n or_o no_o yet_o he_o observe_v that_o only_o some_o not_o all_o do_v provoke_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o their_o father_n by_o harden_v their_o heart_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n so_o if_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v provoke_v god_n likewise_o and_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o e_o must_v will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n but_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o of_o apostasy_n the_o proposition_n in_o these_o here_o presuppose_v be_v that_o harden_v the_o heart_n will_v provoke_v the_o proposition_n here_o deliver_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o their_o father_n do_v provoke_v 2._o that_o all_o do_v not_o provoke_v that_o which_o all_o these_o imply_v and_o infer_v be_v this_o as_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o provoke_v lest_o this_o discourse_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a and_o effectual_a let_v we_o first_o inquire_v what_o this_o provodation_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o signify_v contention_n contradiction_n and_o exacerbation_n and_o so_o they_o turn_v it_o only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v their_o translation_n and_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n 1._o compound_v 2._o derivative_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bitter_a as_o meâ—â—s_n or_o drink_n be_v biâ—â—er_o to_o the_o taste_n the_o signification_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mephorical_a and_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o some_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bitter_a be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o taste_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v either_o proper_a and_o so_o translate_v as_o in_o meribah_n and_o massa_n or_o anellâ—tive_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v they_o this_o provocation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o at_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n yet_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o sin_n sin_n every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n be_v law_n provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o execute_v his_o vindictive_a justice_n upon_o the_o sinuer_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o provoke_v than_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v by_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o engagement_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v and_o this_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o for_o it_o not_o only_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o it_o but_o provok_v god_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o execution_n this_o particular_a consequent_a of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o here_o